〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lictor_n gaoler_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a crucio_fw-la torqueo_fw-la to_o torment_v but_o coerceâ—_n too_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o imprison_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o faith_n there_o be_v five_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o c._n 9_o 22._o act_n 14._o 9_o and_o under_o this_o head_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o his_o delegated_a power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n mat._n 17._o 20._o &_o 21._o 22._o mar._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o perhaps_o c._n 12._o 9_o where_o faith_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v second_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a religion_n either_o before_o christ_n birth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o 30_o 31._o and_o refer_v to_o v_o 6._o or_o after_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 12._o or_o beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n then_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n or_o weakness_n in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o to_o this_o many_o place_n belong_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 2_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o jam._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 3_o rom._n 1._o 5._o act_n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 22._o so_o luke_n 18._o 8._o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o faith_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o act_n vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n very_o little_a faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o as_o this_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o c._n 4._o 15._o as_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n precept_n so_o it_o be_v rom._n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o it_o comprehend_v hope_n also_o who_o object_n be_v those_o promise_n and_o suppose_n and_o include_v a_o sincere_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n now_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o as_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o false_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o avail_v any_o three_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n right_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v and_o that_o either_o to_o one_o particular_a action_n rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o or_o universal_o to_o the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o life_n heb._n 10._o 22._o four_o in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o as_o a_o associate_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o god_n provision_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 6._o 30._o this_o be_v one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o who_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n five_o fidelity_n and_o that_o either_o in_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o we_o rom._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o &_o 10._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o or_o in_o man_n towards_o other_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o servant_n towards_o master_n tit._n 2._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 25._o 21._o luke_n 14._o 17._o 1_o corin._n 4._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n towards_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o where_n keep_v the_o faith_n after_o fight_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n must_v needs_o be_v constancy_n and_o fidelity_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o a._n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o draw_v its_o signification_n be_v frequent_o take_v not_o for_o believe_v but_o faithful_a see_v heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 3._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o unfaithful_a luke_n 12._o 46._o all_o one_o with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24._o 51._o in_o this_o acception_n it_o be_v that_o it_o note_v sincerity_n of_o resolution_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o god_n that_o see_v accept_v though_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o trial_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o action_n and_o so_o approve_v to_o man_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v try_v first_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o by_o a_o incredible_a promise_n of_o a_o child_n from_o barren_a old_a sarah_n then_o again_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n these_o three_o be_v but_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o he_o justify_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o before_o these_o trial_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o then_o before_o it_o be_v try_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o sincere_a give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n or_o resolution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o those_o trial_n will_v then_o have_v lose_v its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o fail_v not_o be_v approve_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o s._n james_n must_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v show_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o work_n james_n 3._o 18._o and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n it_o do_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n v_o 20._o but_o suppose_v it_o sincere_a though_o yet_o not_o try_v than_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n not_o as_o those_o note_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o 2_o lie_n perfect_a unsinning_a obedience_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v actual_a performance_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o venerable_a ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o appliable_a who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v well_o but_o death_n prevent_v he_o answer_v he_o present_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o expect_v or_o which_o i_o so_o require_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o acception_n be_v that_o faithful_a resolution_n then_o begin_v though_o through_o want_n of_o life_n no_o work_n follow_v it_o thus_o when_o faith_n denote_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v either_o sincere_a and_o then_o accept_v as_o in_o that_o thief_n and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n only_o as_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a or_o imperfectius_fw-la magis_fw-la perfecto_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a james_n 2._o 22._o or_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n as_o falsum_fw-la vero_fw-la false_a to_o true_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o life_n be_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o the_o father_n beside_o these_o five_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n howsoever_o acquire_v whether_o from_o sensible_a experience_n jam._n 2._o 19_o or_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n joh._n 20._o 25._o or_o from_o relation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o sit_v down_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n so_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tables_n be_v in_o
〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 9_o these_o three_o i_o say_v james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o prime_a apostle_n who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v we_o as_o their_o companion_n join_v with_o we_o and_o do_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o several_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o either_o of_o we_o enter_v we_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o b._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o our_o care_n the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v sad_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n 1_o thess_n 11._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o see_v chrysostome_n and_o get_v collection_n for_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o have_v i_o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o note_v g_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o when_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n i_o who_o be_v there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n resist_v he_o because_o they_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a action_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dissembler_n and_o lay_v that_o to_o his_o charge_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o before_o the_o time_n that_o some_o believe_a jew_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n see_n who_o be_v general_o zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n act._n 21._o 20._o come_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o act._n 15._o 1._o he_o free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o scandalize_a those_o jewish_a christian_n and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n see_v theophylact_v and_o chrysostome_n interpret_n it_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n c._n 4._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o abstain_v from_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o do_v not_o use_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n of_o antiochia_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o abstain_v from_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o gentile_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o zealot_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o illegal_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o do_v by_o all_o that_o barnabas_n that_o come_v with_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o 〈◊〉_d upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o whereupon_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v on_o this_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o by_o peter_n fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o free_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagate_a of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o consist_v more_o of_o gentile_n then_o of_o jew_n i_o thus_o speak_v public_o to_o peter_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o live_v like_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a rule_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o by_o thy_o practice_n bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o certain_o that_o which_o these_o man_n learn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a doctrine_n for_o we_o that_o indeed_o be_v before_o our_o christianity_n jew_n bear_v and_o so_o far_o more_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o think_v oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o contempt_n as_o impure_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 16._o we_o i_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n by_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o that_o we_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o ourselves_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o aught_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o reach_v it_o other_o so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n for_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o grand_a principle_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o who_o not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a rite_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o also_o give_v to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o we_o against_o all_o contrary_a pretender_n who_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o from_o change_v their_o mind_n by_o our_o yield_n to_o or_o comply_v with_o they_o 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v note_n h_o sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o neglect_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o live_v like_o gentile_n we_o make_v by_o this_o or_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n one_o that_o assist_v that_o against_o judaisme_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o his_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o be_v yet_o sure_a no_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n or_o heathen_a life_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o when_o a_o man_n have_v renounce_v justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despâ—â—e_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o your_o word_n 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v alone_o paraphrase_n 17._o so_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o itself_o without_o action_n consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o fruitless_a and_o liveless_a as_o those_o word_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_z without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o any_o man_n that_o look_v on_o this_o uncharitable_a believer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v he_o thus_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o thy_o faith_n as_o thou_o will_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v paraphrase_n 19_o one_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_a one_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o thou_o but_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o that_o evidence_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v such_o a_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o join_v to_o it_o will_v bestead_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o conceive_v that_o faith_n without_o christian_a obedience_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o this_o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 21._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o that_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o so_o you_o see_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n concur_v to_o the_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n design_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 52._o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o friend_n by_o he_o gen._n 22._o 15._o and_o in_o which_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o deliver_v gen._n 15._o 6._o concern_v god_n impute_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v most_o eminent_o complete_v 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o great_a testimony_n that_o to_o a_o man_n approbation_n with_o god_n obedience_n be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n deem_v sufficient_a that_o have_v not_o that_o join_v with_o it_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v of_o rahab_n a_o proselyte_n and_o stranger_n no_o native_a jew_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o she_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reward_v by_o god_n jos_n 6._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o she_o why_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n jos_n 2._o 4._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n inlve_a it_o exercise_v no_o action_n of_o life_n so_o do_v not_o faith_n profit_n to_o our_o justification_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 8_o 14._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v explain_v often_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o shechinah_n that_o again_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o this_o be_v here_o improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v and_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n believer_n faithful_a person_n of_o which_o nature_n especial_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o impartial_a strict_a justice_n suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o in_o thâ—_n present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n for_o so_o the_o syriaâ—k_n construe_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v this_o christian_a faith_n this_o faith_n or_o profession_n ofâ—_n or_o believe_v this_o incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o or_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v to_o look_v on_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a prefer_v partial_o one_o before_o the_o other_o according_o as_o he_o come_v into_o your_o court_n in_o great_a spendour_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o â—e_v so_o and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o judicature_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o assembly_n for_o judicature_n and_o that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o prefer_v or_o favour_v one_o christian_a before_o another_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o fine_a clothes_n when_o christ_n have_v equal_o receive_v they_o both_o or_o if_o any_o have_v prefer_v the_o poor_a v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o assembly_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meeting_n in_o the_o marketplace_n mac._n 6._o 2._o consistory_n for_o judicaeture_n mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o 23._o 34._o and_o not_o only_a place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v former_o say_v note_v on_o mat._n 6._o d._n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o also_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o here_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptation_n of_o person_n partiality_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o especial_o respect_v judicature_n second_o by_o the_o footstool_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a person_n prince_n on_o their_o throne_n or_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n three_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o become_v judge_n v_o 4._o they_o be_v judge_n it_o seem_v four_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o clear_o signify_v such_o consistory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o and_o last_o by_o v_o 9_o where_o their_o partiality_n particular_o that_o of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a to_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o when_o a_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
they_o to_o impose_v these_o heavy_a task_n on_o all_o man_n how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v be_v easy_o discern_v but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n do_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o the_o orthodox_n meek_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o continuance_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n oblige_v all_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o many_o as_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o for_o the_o jewish_a convert_n insist_v on_o christ_n reformation_n and_o consequent_o the_o abolition_n and_o non-obligation_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o he_o have_v change_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a rom._n 7._o 4._o the_o judaizer_n yet_o far_a press_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o have_v that_o law_n of_o moses_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o exact_a form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n reformation_n or_o the_o same_o now_o review_v and_o reform_v by_o christ_n nay_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a form_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o justification_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n unreform_v and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v of_o far_o great_a moment_n mat._n 23._o 23._o than_o the_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v deem_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o stand_v for_o therefore_o they_o more_o and_o more_o enhance_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n reformation_n and_o with_o they_o the_o gnostic_n soon_o comply_v and_o general_o inflame_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o do_v not_o and_o against_o these_o heretic_n and_o those_o boaster_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n beyond_o all_o other_o these_o assertor_n of_o moses_n old_a form_n against_o christ_n review_n and_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v redious_a to_o name_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n many_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o old_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o particular_n formention_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a form_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v reform_v and_o heighten_v alter_v and_o improve_v by_o christ_n thus_o rom._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o grow_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o judaizer_n he_o rest_v in_o depend_v on_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n discriminate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o not_o only_o gentile_n but_o christian_n which_o judaize_v not_o and_o though_o he_o commit_v gross_a sin_n against_o the_o very_a law_n v_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o punctual_a assertor_n of_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o against_o god_n own_o reformation_n so_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flâ—sh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o i._n e._n by_o observation_n of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reformation_n or_o by_o bare_a observe_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a without_o the_o inward_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o the_o circumcision_n without_o the_o purity_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o discern_a or_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n show_v a_o man_n his_o o_o he_o commit_v far_o from_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o again_o v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n without_o that_o punctual_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a form_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v manifest_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n take_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o they_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o inward_a purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o again_o v._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a law_n where_o yet_o v._n 31._o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o that_o second_o notion_n he_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o perfect_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o law_n heighten_v the_o former_a duty_n and_o require_v more_o elevate_v performance_n of_o they_o than_o be_v before_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o precept_n and_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a change_v they_o from_o the_o external_a to_o the_o internal_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o judicial_a require_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o which_o among_o we_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n will_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n make_v prudent_a or_o reasonable_a for_o we_o so_o again_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n there_o signify_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o being_n after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 7_o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n so_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o rom._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o again_o rom._n 6._o 14_o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n of_o legal_a performance_n such_o as_o christ_n reform_v and_o alter_v be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o grace_n that_o state_n under_o christ_n reformation_n so_o rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n to_o you_o you_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o v_o 6._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n from_o those_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o christ_n reformation_n have_v make_v a_o change_n so_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unability_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n point_n to_o that_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n so_o gal._n 2._o 16._o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v rom._n 3._o 20._o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n only_o with_o this_o light_a change_n the_o law_n without_o the_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n take_v alone_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v v_o 13._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o so_o c._n 4._o 21._o and_o c._n 5._o 4_o 18._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
performance_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v thus_o for_o superiority_n for_o precedence_n one_o above_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n by_o be_v fellow_n christian_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o note_n d_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o rule_v by_o any_o man_n as_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v whole_o by_o theâ—â—_n parent_n bare_a will_n and_o as_o these_o man_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o admirer_n and_o follower_n in_o religion_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n you_o owe_v this_o absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v leader_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o i_o and_o so_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o for_o any_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o duty_n of_o watch_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o over_o who_o you_o be_v place_v 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o for_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a of_o dignity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o paraphrase_n 13._o you_o keep_v the_o multitude_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v general_o incline_v you_o suppress_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o reject_v christ_n yourselves_o but_o prohibit_v other_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o you_o will_v willing_o embrace_v he_o 14._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greedy_a and_o rapacious_a grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o devour_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o relieve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v these_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n more_o secure_o you_o pretend_v to_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n or_o fair_a show_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o trust_v and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a use_v to_o make_v long_a prayer_n but_o for_o this_o for_o your_o make_a piety_n a_o colour_n and_o guise_n under_o which_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a sin_n 15._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o note_n e_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o get_v one_o gentile_a to_o your_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o by_o teach_v he_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o that_o legal_a strictness_n which_o be_v command_v you_o as_o jew_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o you_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o more_o vehement_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n than_o yourselves_o or_o your_o own_o child_n natural_a jew_n 16._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v note_v f_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a ro._n 2._o 19_o and_o be_v blind_v yourselves_o say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o oath_n but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o promissory_a oath_n he_o render_v himself_o a_o debtor_n in_o any_o assertory_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o a_o sottish_a senseless_a folly_n be_v this_o which_o your_o deep_a learning_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o for_o sure_a the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrednesse_n it_o have_v above_o other_o gold_n mere_o from_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n oblige_v when_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o swear_n by_o the_o altar_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o other_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v that_o by_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n present_v at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o oblige_v then_o that_o alone_a 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o god_n who_o although_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n or_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n 22._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n note_n g_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 23._o in_o matter_n of_o pay_v tithe_n you_o be_v as_o exact_v as_o any_o the_o strict_a lawyer_n will_v require_v of_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o herb_n of_o which_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o great_a moral_a duty_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o even_o the_o first_o table_n just_a deal_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n in_o god_n you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a weighty_a duty_n ought_v most_o precise_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o to_o be_v make_v your_o work_n and_o care_n and_o the_o other_o though_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yet_o count_v inferior_a to_o those_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o very_o adventurous_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o h._n extortion_n and_o excess_n paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v all_o for_o wash_v of_o outside_n as_o of_o your_o vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o so_o also_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ—_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
this_o be_v here_o do_v by_o he_o at_o cenchrea_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v here_o act._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o shave_v here_o be_v not_o on_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o upon_o some_o intervening_a legal_a pollution_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o a_o cleanse_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o num._n 6._o 11_o 12._o this_o probable_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o city_n where_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apollo_n that_o nourish_v hair_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o hair_n so_o consecrate_v be_v by_o aeschylus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hair_n that_o have_v be_v nourish_v some_o time_n see_v c._n 21._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o go_v up_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v v_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o return_n to_o ephesus_n again_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v v_o 21._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o syriack_n copy_n have_v read_v it_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n for_o tremellius_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v some_o copy_n have_v not_o nomen_fw-la vrishelem_fw-la the_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 21._o 12._o where_o paul_n be_v again_o at_o this_o caesarea_n the_o phrase_n be_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 25._o 1._o but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o syriack_n here_o add_v not_o as_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o follow_v after_o his_o land_n at_o caesarea_n will_v enforce_v this_o sense_n and_o so_o c._n 24._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n without_o name_v of_o either_o see_v ch_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o 6_o 7._o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_v most_o commodious_o in_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v land_v there_o what_o need_v more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v up_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v his_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n in_o passage_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o there_o land_v joppe_n be_v indeed_o one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o a_o dangerous_a one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o herod_n be_v at_o so_o huge_a a_o expense_n to_o repair_v this_o old_a haven_n at_o caesarea_n former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n tower_n see_v josephus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n c._n 16._o herod_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o haventown_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o munificence_n repair_v it_o with_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o betwixt_o dora_n and_o joppa_n the_o whole_a shore_n be_v so_o ill_o provide_v with_o haven_n that_o all_o that_o sail_v from_o phoenicia_n to_o egypt_n be_v much_o endanger_v but_o the_o king_n overcome_v nature_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a haven_n at_o this_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o in_o it_o many_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n give_v he_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o make_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v caesarea_n with_o it_o retain_v the_o addition_n of_o stratonis_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o of_o which_o see_n mat._n 16._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o exhort_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o put_v forward_o encourage_v see_v wisd_v 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o c._n 11._o 23._o and_o 13._o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvific_a grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o in_o those_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n grace_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o come_n or_o appear_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ch_z 11._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v that_o be_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v with_o so_o good_a success_n among_o they_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n do_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o so_o c._n 13._o 43._o when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v for_o that_o water_a be_v the_o instruct_v they_o far_o who_o already_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o edify_a or_o superstruct_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v much_o or_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n or_o as_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v help_v to_o improve_v they_o that_o before_o believe_v as_o for_o that_o of_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v that_o apollo_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n nor_o probability_n from_o the_o place_n of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o favour_v that_o render_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6._o to_o or_o by_o which_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v they_o and_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n professor_n publish_v the_o gospel_n there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o your_o receive_v the_o faith_n descend_v on_o you_o and_o set_v you_o apart_o give_v you_o authority_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v c._n 10._o 44._o and_o they_o say_v
will_v obedient_o perform_v thus_o luc._n 13._o 2_o and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n above_o all_o other_o though_o luc._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o beside_o or_o above_o as_o for_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o contrary_a to_o which_o here_o may_v have_v place_n also_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v any_o thing_n above_o or_o beside_o the_o one_o true_a god_n do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o wrong_v and_o rob_v he_o we_o have_v a_o express_a testimony_n for_o it_o act._n 18._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o reprobate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o notion_n especial_o one_o among_o the_o metallist_n the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o agones_fw-la any_o metal_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o trial_n or_o which_o be_v try_v betray_v itself_o to_o be_v adulterate_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n but_o the_o notion_n that_o seem_v most_o peculiarly_a to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agones_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o that_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o conquer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v and_o of_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o approve_a horse_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o game_n and_o prize_n that_o do_v not_o run_v or_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n and_o so_o overcome_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o race_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o democrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v approve_v or_o reject_v not_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v but_o by_o what_o he_o will_v so_o in_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v crown_v the_o approve_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o agonistical_a discourse_n of_o run_v and_o cuff_v etc._n etc._n the_o close_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o his_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n crier_n officer_n in_o the_o agones_fw-la to_o propose_v the_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la to_o other_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v such_o a_o man_n conqueror_n such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o himself_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v find_v uncapable_a of_o the_o reward_n by_o all_o aspire_v to_o that_o be_v fail_v of_o that_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o reward_n by_o god_n propose_v to_o christian_n so_o tit._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o do_v nothing_o fit_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n or_o man_n where_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o for_o he_o only_o that_o deserve_v no_o reward_n or_o that_o mâ—sses_v it_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contrary_a the_o most_o viâ—e_a and_o wicked_a that_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a without_o law_n unprofitable_a uncomeliness_n signify_v the_o most_o wicked_a the_o most_o unfaithful_a servant_n most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a impurity_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a or_o contumacious_a so_o heb._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brair_n and_o thorn_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a and_o nigh_o to_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o extreme_o ill_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o gentile-idolater_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o we_o will_v explain_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o observable_a the_o answer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o approve_v not_o think_v not_o good_a to_o have_v god_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o answerable_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o mind_n such_o as_o neither_o god_n nor_o any_o else_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o set_v down_o god_n punishment_n on_o sinner_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n delight_v to_o observe_v some_o correspondence_n as_o psal_n 18._o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a and_o because_o you_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o have_v former_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o covetousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o general_o render_v covetousness_n signify_v excessive_a or_o unnatural_a lust_n not_o desire_n of_o money_n only_o and_o be_v ordinary_o set_v down_o among_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o eph._n 4._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v over_o all_o labour_n as_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother-sinne_n of_o the_o sodomite_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o inordinate_a unnatural_a desire_n thus_o in_o photius_n epist_n 168._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o lust_n as_o be_v among_o barbarian_n or_o heathen_n and_o have_v be_v before_o exemplify_v in_o joseph_n egyptian_a mistress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o possess_v the_o disturb_a lover_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v so_o in_o 13._o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v all_o from_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v not_o endure_v to_o stay_v or_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n so_o in_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o woman_n and_o such_o like_a inordination_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o signify_v any_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o one_o portion_n so_o in_o aristotle_n it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o equality_n so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v due_a or_o meet_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o in_o lucian_n de_fw-fr cal._n the_o calumniator_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v have_v and_o enclose_v all_o his_o auditor_n to_o himself_o will_v let_v no_o man_n else_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o assume_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o so_o democrates_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v speak_v all_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o body_n else_o and_o in_o themistius_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la
the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v account_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
2._o k._n and_o ishmael_n though_o he_o be_v abraham_n child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o or_o as_o theophylact_v those_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n birth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o jew_n or_o to_o man_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n but_o be_v make_v over_o by_o promise_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o to_o those_o that_o expect_v justification_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n or_o depend_v upon_o their_o absolute_a election_n as_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o live_v negligent_o and_o secure_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n adumbrate_v in_o isaac_n and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n here_o &_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v spiritual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o his_o loin_n 9_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d note_v e_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n for_o which_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o sarah_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o hope_n but_o only_o that_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17._o 21._o &_o 18._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bear_v child_n after_o conception_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v that_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o spiritual_a son_n not_o they_o that_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n whosoever_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o child_n as_o abraham_n be_v 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v note_n f_o by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o type_n there_o be_v and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o rebecca_n twin_n which_o she_o conceive_v by_o our_o father_n isaac_n to_o wit_n esau_n and_o jacob._n 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o note_n g_o election_n may_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o when_o neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o note_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n the_o other_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o on_o consideration_n of_o their_o nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n performance_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a disposal_n in_o dispense_n that_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o call_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o reject_v christ_n even_o though_o they_o perform_v some_o external_a obedience_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o twin_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o young_a which_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_a people_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v of_o primogeniture_n shall_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_a christian_n attain_v to_o who_o god_n after_o beget_v to_o himself_o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v serve_v the_o young_a mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v â—rue_a in_o their_o person_n jacob_n get_v away_o the_o birthright_n first_o than_o the_o prime_a blessing_n from_o esau_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o primary_n completion_n in_o their_o person_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v probable_a that_o esau_n do_v in_o his_o person_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o idol_n but_o have_v its_o principal_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o posterity_n of_o who_o malachi_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o god_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o both_o their_o person_n that_o god_n prefer_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o edomite_n though_o indeed_o their_o progenitor_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v brother_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o by_o both_o which_o typical_a story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o god_n bind_v not_o himself_o to_o observe_v privilege_n to_o give_v ishmael_n inheritance_n with_o isaac_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o to_o prefer_v esau_n before_o jacob_n and_o the_o edumaean_o before_o the_o israelite_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n or_o line_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n either_o as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o isralite_n or_o a_o reward_n of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o leave_v himself_o free_a to_o receive_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n nay_o to_o call_v gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n the_o internal_a sincere_a evangelical_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a legal_a obedience_n 14._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v we_o not_o by_o say_v this_o make_v god_n unjust_a be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v these_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o believe_a gontile_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o jew_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n no_o certain_o we_o charge_v nothing_o on_o god_n by_o this_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o word_n exod._n 33._o 19_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o moses_n desire_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o exod._n 34._o 6._o that_o be_v in_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o think_v good_a without_o give_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n any_o further_a account_n of_o it_o than_o my_o own_o most_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o i_o need_v not_o in_o distribute_v of_o mercy_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n render_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n but_o my_o own_o will_n whereby_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o and_o according_o god_n can_v now_o be_v restrain_v in_o reason_n or_o justice_n from_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v oblige_v or_o lay_v any_o necessity_n on_o he_o to_o damn_v or_o reject_v eternal_o every_o one_o that_o deserve_v it_o from_o which_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o god_n may_v most_o just_o call_v and_o accept_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o gentile_n invite_v they_o to_o christianity_n though_o never_o so_o idolatrous_a and_o then_o save_v they_o upon_o christian_a without_o legal_a performance_n 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ—_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
officer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o count_v that_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v well_o but_o for_o do_v ill_a for_o sedition_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n receive_v nothing_o but_o reward_n for_o it_o from_o he_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o be_v as_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o count_v thyself_o happy_a in_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o not_o resist_v he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o thou_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o god_n other_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o worth_n nothing_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o adventure_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v injure_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n on_o every_o remote_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o possible_a danger_n and_o certain_a benefit_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n good_a that_o prince_n be_v sâ—_n over_o they_o and_o general_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n formidable_a in_o they_o in_o that_o case_n indeed_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o punishment_n on_o malefactor_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o conscience_n towards_o god_n who_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n he_o be_v 5._o wherefore_o you_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o cunning_a oâ—_n a_o prosperous_a offender_n or_o rebel_n may_v avoid_v that_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v and_o to_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v and_o pay_v subjection_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o king_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v commissioner_n send_v from_o god_n who_o have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o we_o have_v as_o the_o free_a donor_n of_o all_o may_v assign_v his_o commissioner_n what_o proportion_n he_o please_v and_o that_o a_o liberal_a one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o double_a portion_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o this_o but_o very_o reasonable_a see_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n they_o spend_v themselves_o with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n and_o constancy_n attend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a task_n that_o any_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n undergo_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o most_o rich_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o any_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o therefore_o lay_v all_o obligation_n on_o you_o to_o render_v to_o prince_n as_o a_o debt_n due_a from_o subject_n all_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a payment_n as_o also_o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a subjection_n v_o 1._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o christian_n must_v not_o think_v that_o your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v free_v or_o disoblige_v you_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o debt_n or_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n inferior_a or_o superior_a that_o be_v either_o of_o justice_n to_o ordinary_a man_n or_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o one_o debt_n only_o you_o must_v owe_v all_o and_o yet_o pay_v that_o too_o as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v present_v that_o of_o charity_n which_o must_v be_v so_o pay_v that_o it_o be_v always_o owe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v discharge_v as_o christ_n require_v not_o only_o to_o friend_n but_o to_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 9_o 48._o 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o all_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o five_o here_o name_v and_o the_o six_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o of_o honour_n thy_o parent_n king_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n so_o strict_o now_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v now_o evacuate_v or_o abrogate_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o heighten_v in_o each_o branch_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o every_o of_o those_o six_o and_o particular_o that_o of_o duty_n to_o king_n be_v still_o require_v under_o christianity_n let_v the_o gnostic_n advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n under_o that_o pretencâ—â—each_n what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o charity_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v any_o other_o of_o his_o right_n that_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o all_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o for_o in_o that_o consist_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o cep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o deliverance_n note_n c_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o christ_n precept_n to_o discharge_v to_o all_o man_n that_o duty_n which_o christ_n require_v by_o prescribe_v we_o charity_n v._n 18._o be_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v by_o christ_n promise_v and_o by_o we_o so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o 9_o and_o 24._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v now_o â—igher_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o the_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d far_o spend_v note_v d_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o present_a dark_a state_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o be_v now_o well_o over_o and_o the_o more_o joyful_a lightsome_a state_n of_o quiet_a and_o calm_a be_v now_o as_o the_o day_n approach_v see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a obligation_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o the_o day_n all_o action_n of_o christian_a purity_n cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v repose_v and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v bestow_v on_o you_o that_o cheerful_a quiet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o without_o any_o recede_a from_o it_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n bestow_v on_o you_o on_o condition_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n increase_v unto_o you_o into_o all_o abundance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o perfect_o know_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v be_v also_o without_o my_o help_n able_a to_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v free_o to_o you_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o my_o office_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o office_n i_o say_v to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n act._n 9_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o sanctify_a not_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o my_o success_n herein_o i_o have_v ground_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o success_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v questionable_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n band_n i_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v this_o success_n to_o my_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o prove_v and_o manifest_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o great_a evidence_n than_o any_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v a_o circuit_n through_o phoenicia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n act._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v discharge_v this_o my_o office_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o join_v upon_o illyricum_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n paraphrase_n 20._o by_o which_o course_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o preach_v where_o some_o other_o have_v be_v before_o i_o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v only_o superstruct_v where_o other_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n in_o it_o to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o beard_n shall_v understand_v paraphrase_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v 52._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o before_o as_o the_o event_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o preach_v to_o some_o new_a people_n or_o other_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v unexpected_o from_o come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v several_a time_n design_v it_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o detain_v i_o in_o these_o part_n that_o i_o yet_o foresee_v and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n paraphrase_n 24._o in_o my_o journey_n to_o spain_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o take_v you_o in_o my_o passage_n and_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n thither_o after_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v among_o you_o 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o judaea_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o the_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 26._o by_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o due_a from_o they_o for_o consider_v that_o these_o gentile_a province_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o indeed_o from_o judaea_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v they_o those_o poor_a return_n contribution_n to_o their_o want_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n paraphrase_n 28._o when_o therefore_o this_o business_n be_v dispatch_v and_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o safe_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberality_n i_o intend_v then_o to_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o spain_n and_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n thither_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o latin_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a success_n which_o i_o have_v have_v that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d set_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v instruct_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o spiritual_a man_n v_o 15._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v signify_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o conclude_v that_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o isaiah_n will_v be_v very_o strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v far_o different_a from_o v_o 15._o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o also_o because_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a preparative_n to_o instruct_v of_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o god_n himself_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n although_o i_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mystery_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o treat_v so_o with_o you_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o be_v then_o but_o very_o slender_a proficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a man_n as_o some_o of_o you_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v themselves_o from_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v get_v no_o high_a than_o the_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n mere_a beginner_n in_o christianity_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a paraphrase_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v you_o such_o tender_a food_n proceed_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o high_a diet_n nor_o indeed_o yet_o be_v you_o 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a and_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o any_o pitch_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a temper_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v advance_v but_o little_a above_o the_o pitch_n of_o mere_a man_n those_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o herein_o your_o carnality_n consist_v one_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o hold_v against_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v this_o uncharitableness_n but_o carnality_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o where_o first_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n or_o apollo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o different_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o though_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v you_o believer_n of_o heathen_n and_o optat._n apollo_n baptize_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o i_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ch_n 1._o 14_o 17._o yet_o the_o success_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o make_v either_o my_o preach_n or_o his_o baptise_v effectual_a be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o we_o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n imputable_a either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o as_o that_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v make_v our_o endeavour_n so_o effectual_a to_o you_o 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o then_o second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o we_o be_v but_o one_o both_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o according_a to_o the_o labour_n that_o either_o of_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n we_o may_v have_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n and_o consequent_o though_o one_o labourer_n may_v deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o because_o our_o design_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o your_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n paraphrase_n 9_o we_o indeed_o that_o preach_v and_o they_o that_o baptize_v be_v both_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o dress_v and_o build_v up_o of_o soul_n which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v must_v not_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o the_o instrument_n but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o paraphrase_n 10._o god_n give_v i_o ability_n and_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o do_v as_o the_o master-workman_n do_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o according_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v the_o faith_n lay_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o some_o other_o that_o come_v after_o i_o to_o this_o church_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v v._n 6._o i_o mean_v not_o apollo_n for_o he_o only_o water_v what_o i_o have_v plant_v baptize_v and_o far_o instruct_v who_o i_o have_v convert_v c._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o some_o other_o i_o say_v which_o i_o hear_v have_v come_v in_o have_v superstruct_v on_o my_o foundation_n somewhat_o which_o i_o never_o design_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v superstruct_v any_o other_o but_o that_o one_o pure_a precious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o constant_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o from_o the_o gnostic_n they_o receive_v any_o infusion_n contrary_a to_o these_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v and_o that_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v lay_v 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
not_o exasperate_v easy_o provoke_v note_z f_z evil_a think_v no_o evil_a paraphrase_n 5._o keep_v man_n from_o use_v other_o unseemly_a either_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o from_o disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n incline_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o d._n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o immoderate_a violent_a distemper_n of_o anger_n upon_o what_o ever_o provocation_n see_v note_n b._n impute_v and_o reckon_v all_o the_o good_a butâ—none_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o 6._o note_n g_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o any_o other_o sin_n his_o do_v amiss_o nay_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o when_o other_o live_v and_o act_v as_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o cover_v note_z h_z bears_n note_n i_o all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o incline_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o another_o that_o he_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o to_o believe_v without_o prejudice_n all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o hear_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o hope_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o never_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o repentance_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v reclaim_v he_o and_o to_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a for_o other_o than_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v herein_o be_v to_o ourselves_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n as_o it_o have_v many_o branch_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o it_o so_o have_v it_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n oâ—_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o even_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o imperfect_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n language_n explication_n of_o mystery_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o abyss_n of_o perfection_n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n &_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o imperfect_a must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o become_v absolute_o useless_a then_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n in_o a_o man_n our_o word_n our_o affection_n our_o inclination_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o betwixt_o this_o and_o another_o life_n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o for_o now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v at_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o if_o we_o look_v close_o to_o it_o know_v god_n as_o true_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o he_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n paraphrase_n 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o v._n 2._o so_o of_o those_o three_o grace_n or_o divine_a virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a whether_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n here_o v_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v but_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n teach_v it_o and_o our_o hope_n excite_v it_o and_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o gift_n mention_v v_o 1_o 2._o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n the_o gift_n be_v soon_o to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o vanish_v long_o since_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o life_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o cease_v when_o vision_n come_v and_o so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o and_o flourish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v then_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o our_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n and_o have_v common_a desire_n with_o he_o and_o love_v all_o who_o he_o love_v not_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o eternal_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sound_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cymbal_n here_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o loud_a music_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v it_o psal_n 150._o 5._o the_o loud_a cymbal_n and_o the_o high-sounding_a cymbal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consort_n there_o mention_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o of_o the_o cymbal_n in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wind_n instrument_n of_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o hesychius_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrument_n with_o brazen_a mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o tinkle_a instrument_n of_o so_o slight_a and_o low_a a_o sound_n that_o now_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n this_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n here_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o signify_v a_o loud_a noise_n or_o cry_v a_o shout_n either_o of_o mariner_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o set_v all_o uniform_o to_o some_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o hoist_v the_o main_a sail_n to_o which_o they_o all_o must_v join_v and_o summon_v one_o another_o to_o it_o by_o that_o shout_n or_o else_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_v shout_v for_o victory_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n or_o shout_n of_o acclamation_n and_o that_o signify_v this_o instrument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o trumpet_n mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resound_a brass_n be_v now_o for_o those_o solemn_a military_a ovation_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o seem_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n charity_n be_v all_o for_o the_o edification_n the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v only_o useful_a as_o a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o believer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â—7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o chron._n eusebius_n eccles_n st._n jerome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d orosius_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o his_o power_n extinguish_v there_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o yet_o long_o before_o these_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n find_v it_o seasonable_a to_o break_v out_o in_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o reveal_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v fit_o design_v to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n in_o macedonia_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o bait_n of_o carnality_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n offer_v they_o may_v not_o delude_v or_o gain_v in_o upon_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o two_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o come_v along_o with_o i_o as_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o macedonia_n to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o reside_v in_o and_o appertain_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o i_o have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o most_o kind_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v all_o divine_a mercy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o you_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 3._o blessing_n god_n for_o that_o obedience_n which_o your_o faith_n that_o industry_n which_o your_o love_n that_o endurance_n and_o constancy_n which_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v you_o election_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o know_v my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v the_o gospel_n on_o you_o to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o be_v gentile_n above_o that_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v 5._o on_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o 1._o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16._o 9_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o according_o i_o do_v act._n 17._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 2._o a._n and_o matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o we_o may_v work_v and_o gain_v you_o to_o christ_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o you_o very_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o receive_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n with_o most_o christian_a joy_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o also_o of_o greece_n as_o corinth_n and_o athens_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o from_o the_o plantation_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o in_o those_o place_n be_v incline_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o conversion_n be_v so_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o praise_n or_o congratulation_n of_o it_o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o how_o ready_o we_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o real_o and_o effectual_o you_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o in_o full_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o will_v final_o and_o eternal_o involve_v all_o other_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v ere_o long_o show_v on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o note_v a_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o you_o brethren_n without_o my_o affirm_v it_o know_v sufficient_o that_o our_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v far_o from_o be_v deceitful_a or_o to_o any_o treacherous_a aim_n of_o advantage_n or_o gain_v upon_o you_o 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o note_n b_o contention_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o have_v have_v discouragement_n sufficient_a at_o philippi_n most_o reproachful_o handle_v there_o we_o yet_o take_v courage_n to_o proceed_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a_o and_o come_v to_o your_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o though_o we_o be_v very_o much_o oppose_v there_o also_o 3._o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o note_n c_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seduce_v any_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v their_o convert_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o wily_a worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o raise_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o their_o false_a christ_n have_v do_v 4._o but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o think_v i_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o not_o mention_v those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o please_v with_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o cost_v i_o so_o many_o persecution_n will_v cost_v you_o so_o too_o and_o that_o require_v all_o purity_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o approve_v we_o all_o to_o god_n which_o approve_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_v note_n d_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v desire_n nor_o a_o note_n e_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o flatter_v you_o with_o please_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v or_o of_o indulge_v to_o you_o any_o
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_n 〈◊〉_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
consist_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v exod._n 29._o 11._o after_o which_o he_o be_v assume_v solemn_o to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o menander_n in_o artemidorus_n oneirocrit_n l._n 4._o who_o dream_v in_o greece_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o temple_n of_o diospolis_n or_o the_o city_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v priest_n of_o that_o god_n and_o so_o become_v more_o splendid_a and_o wealthy_a than_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o strong_a meat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n literal_o signify_v have_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o healthy_a man_n stomach_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o but_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a for_o child_n or_o weak_a silly_a person_n and_o do_v rather_o destroy_v then_o advantage_n such_o what_o it_o be_v here_o figurative_o apply_v to_o be_v clear_a also_o viz._n the_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v evangelicall_n truth_n in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o aaron_n or_o melchisedek_n with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v what_o those_o typical_o or_o mystical_o or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o solid_a food_n appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n come_v in_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 6._o and_o begin_v of_o c._n 7._o this_o melchisedek_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v why_o or_o how_o the_o author_n here_o fall_v off_o into_o this_o long_a digression_n intersert_v this_o strange_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o christ_n melchisedekian_n priesthood_n on_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v here_o in_o this_o c._n 5._o v._n 10._o and_o return_v not_o perfect_o to_o it_o again_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o c._n 7._o to_o this_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o mystical_a explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o gnostick_n leaven_n among_o they_o which_o consist_v much_o in_o give_v figurative_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n they_o assume_v that_o title_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o deal_n so_o much_o in_o these_o interpretation_n and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n from_o place_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o as_o the_o interpret_n scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o unskilful_a raw_a teacher_n it_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n so_o if_o the_o auditor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o and_o habitual_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o somewhat_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n this_o way_n may_v do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n may_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o strong_a meat_n do_v weak_a stomach_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v christian_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v better_a proficient_o and_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n mean_v no_o doubt_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n heretical_a infusion_n and_o either_o be_v already_o fall_v off_o into_o their_o abominable_a practice_n or_o else_o be_v very_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o of_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o mean_a to_o do_v it_o chap._n 6._o 1._o but_o may_v perhaps_o at_o some_o other_o opportunity_n v_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o with_o new_a convert_n or_o child_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o wicked_a abominable_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a sin_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v as_o many_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o upon_o which_o he_o far_o think_v fit_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 6._o 4._o and_o that_o enlarge_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o have_v resolve_v they_o thus_o unfit_a to_o have_v this_o solid_a food_n allow_v they_o he_o yet_o proceed_v ch_n 7._o to_o give_v it_o they_o enter_v there_o into_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n concern_v melchisedek_n priesthood_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o this_o touch_n here_o give_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avert_v the_o danger_n and_o second_o because_o â—f_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n c._n 6._o 9_o though_o of_o some_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pass_v this_o severe_a censure_n chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n melchisedek-priesthood_n c._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o some_o man_n stupid_a ignorance_n and_o impenitent_a life_n or_o relapse_n to_o their_o former_a unchristian_a sin_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o christianity_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o return_v and_o plant_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o note_v to_o pass_v over_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o perfection_n here_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 5._o 13._o or_o those_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n first_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o mind_n a_o resolute_a forsake_v of_o all_o sinful_a work_n second_o faith_n on_o christ_n or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o before_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n four_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o heal_v they_o to_o which_o absolution_n be_v answerable_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o lose_n from_o that_o band_n luke_n 13._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n five_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o sixthly_a eternal_a judgement_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v paraphrase_n 3._o of_o which_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a i_o may_v have_v another_o season_n to_o instruct_v other_o catechistical_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o ascend_v to_o high_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n applicable_a to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o order_n themselves_o according_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o
be_v god_n bydel_n that_o be_v messenger_n or_o officer_n see_v s_o t_o hen._n spelman_n '_o s_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n bedellus_fw-la this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o lip_n therefore_o be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o oracle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o duty_n these_o angel_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n know_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n one_o in_o every_o of_o those_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a see_v note_v b._n and_o this_o course_n of_o government_n be_v here_o own_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o send_v those_o message_n to_o those_o angel_n in_o these_o church_n and_o by_o his_o hold_v the_o star_n which_o resemble_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n v_o 10._o &_o ch_n 2._o 1._o while_o he_o visit_v or_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n only_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o man_n understand_v in_o that_o place_n who_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la ephesi_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o direct_a falsification_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o one_o objection_n which_o by_o some_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o be_v single_a person_n because_o ch_z 2._o 24._o after_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n before_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o here_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n particular_o that_o at_o s._n james_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o those_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostick_n comply_v party_n among_o they_o before_o mention_v and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o pure_a constant_a party_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o slight_a a_o objection_n these_o angel_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o token_n of_o their_o office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o send_v out_o influence_n to_o rule_v the_o faithful_a under_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socket_n for_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d or_o candlestick_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o star_n as_o so_o many_o lamp_n or_o torch_n do_v shine_v where_o they_o be_v set_v or_o fasten_v to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o room_n now_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o considerable_a part_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o message_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n under_o they_o be_v here_o address_v particular_o to_o the_o angel_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o say_v only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o who_o nonproficiency_n or_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v according_o threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o grace_n those_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v they_o c._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o appliable_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o have_v general_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o the_o other_o church_n subordinate_a to_o each_o of_o the_o metropoles_fw-la here_o name_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o note_n on_o act._n 12._o e._n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n deliver_v this_o message_n thus_o faith_n christ_n describe_v c._n 1._o 13_o and_o 16._o sustain_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v and_o examine_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o timely_o what_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o note_v a_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o observe_v and_o approve_v your_o labour_n and_o great_a industry_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o most_o constant_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n your_o no_o kind_a of_o compliance_n with_o the_o vicious_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o have_v put_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o test_n examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v 〈◊〉_d labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o have_v former_o undergo_v many_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o terror_n or_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v endure_v very_o sore_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o be_v not_o then_o dishearten_v in_o your_o course_n by_o persecution_n in_o the_o way_n 4._o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o note_v b_o haste_n leave_v thy_o ay_o first_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o one_o charge_n or_o accusation_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23._o i_o have_v against_o you_o of_o this_o church_n that_o that_o vehement_a pure_a christian_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o at_o first_o be_v in_o you_o and_o evidence_v itself_o by_o your_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o courage_n and_o without_o fear_n you_o since_o have_v somewhat_o remit_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fervent_a and_o intense_a and_o valiant_a as_o at_o the_o first_o you_o be_v 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v paraphrase_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o that_o degree_n of_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o act_n as_o christianly_o and_o valiant_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o you_o do_v or_o else_o i_o will_v sudden_o punish_v you_o by_o remove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o you_o by_o leave_v no_o church_n among_o you_o 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o note_n c_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n paraphrase_n 6._o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o your_o commendation_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n
paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n num._n 25._o 5._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o note_n k_o hide_v manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o note_n l_o white_a stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o these_o temptation_n this_o compliance_n and_o uncleanness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a christian_a virtue_n of_o courage_n and_o purity_n be_v though_o invisible_a yet_o far_o great_a than_o those_o which_o these_o carnal_a gospeler_n enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o portion_n of_o inward_a bliss_n adherent_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shower_v down_o like_o manna_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o as_o victor_n have_v a_o ticket_n give_v they_o by_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o value_n or_o quality_n whereof_o and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o ticket_n have_v a_o token_n or_o ticket_n give_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v on_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o valuable_a it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n m_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o d._n fine_a brass_n paraphrase_n 18._o christ_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o so_o glorious_o c._n 1._o 15._o in_o token_n of_o the_o judicature_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o dispense_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o christian_a action_n and_o courage_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n and_o your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n and_o your_o constancy_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o these_o christian_a action_n daily_a improve_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n note_n n_o jezebel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n paraphrase_n 20._o yet_o one_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o you_o that_o you_o permit_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v mystery_n beyond_o all_o other_o to_o delude_v some_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o infuse_v their_o false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o among_o other_o those_o forementioned_a v._n 14._o of_o filthiness_n and_o communicate_v in_o idol-worship_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o these_o filthy_a heretic_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warn_n by_o i_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impiety_n 22._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o not_o prevent_v by_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o all_o that_o be_v either_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o this_o impiety_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o my_o severe_a visitation_n upon_o these_o which_o may_v assure_v you_o all_o you_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o according_a as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o i_o 24._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o note_n o_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n
those_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o subdue_a the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o as_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o also_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 12._o 5._o of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v feed_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o here_o be_v say_v of_o thyatira_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v propagate_v the_o faith_n very_o far_o and_o because_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n consist_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o gentiles-sin_n and_o render_v future_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v figurative_o by_o break_v and_o shiver_v of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o which_o we_o ordinary_o style_v contrition_n and_o because_o that_o contrition_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a exclude_v all_o turn_n again_o to_o the_o forsake_a sin_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n or_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o pot_n of_o silver_n or_o other_o metal_n may_v by_o be_v melt_v again_o therefore_o this_o come_n in_o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v rhetorical_o describe_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o break_v man_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n t._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o and_o 27._o that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v after_o prove_v eminent_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o gentile-converts_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o v_o 27._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n that_o bring_v light_a 〈◊〉_d usher_v in_o the_o sun_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22._o 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dayspring_n luk._n 1._o 78._o and_o though_o every_o of_o these_o in_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o respect_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o in_o isaiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o spendor_n above_o other_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v here_o note_v some_o eminent_a prince_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o constant_a orthodox_n pure_a christian_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v propagate_v the_o faith_n to_o when_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n professor_n there_o be_v final_o destroy_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 6._o note_n d._n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n from_o psal_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v here_o by_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o by_o god_n to_o christ_n will_v denote_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n commission_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v give_v be_v use_v c._n 3._o 9_o i_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v this_o phrase_n be_v here_o also_o take_v out_o of_o that_o second_o psalm_n as_o the_o former_a of_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v here_o v_o 26._o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a point_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n may_v proper_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n and_o then_o their_o convert_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o christianity_n propagate_a the_o faith_n over_o the_o east_n much_o far_o after_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n a_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o thus_o say_v christ_n who_o have_v at_o his_o command_n those_o seven_o angel_n of_o god_n mention_v c._n 1._o 4._o and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o i_o know_v your_o action_n and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o your_o pretension_n and_o therefore_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o you_o that_o although_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o you_o renounce_v the_o faith_n when_o any_o persecution_n approach_v 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v be_v yet_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o fortify_v wherefore_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v uphold_v for_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o church_n yet_o there_o want_v that_o love_n which_o must_v consummate_v this_o faith_n and_o this_o that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v man_n confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a hazard_n this_o i_o say_v be_v want_v among_o you_o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a and_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o former_a fail_n and_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n you_o thus_o fall_v again_o expect_v that_o my_o judgement_n on_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unpreventable_a 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a paraphrase_n 4._o some_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n act._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n and_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o the_o cretan_n from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 14._o shall_v signify_v honest_a trade_n or_o calling_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n work_v in_o his_o call_n and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o by_o compare_v ephes_n 4._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o bodily_a labour_n be_v call_v work_v of_o good_a thus_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a author_n palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o actaon_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n upon_o hunt_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v his_o business_n all_o man_n be_v then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o business_n themselves_o till_v the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o laborious_a in_o his_o husbandry_n whereas_o this_o man_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v his_o domestic_a or_o his_o own_o affair_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o or_o domestic_a affair_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v the_o business_n of_o the_o call_n thus_o act._n 9_o 36._o tabytha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a workwoman_n that_o wrought_v or_o make_v many_o garment_n v_o 39_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a charitable_a almes-giver_n give_v the_o garment_n when_o she_o have_v make_v they_o to_o old_a widow_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o cicero_n aquavitae_fw-la actio_fw-la signify_v a_o trade_n or_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o life_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n de_fw-fr actione_n aquavitae_fw-la multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la so_o gen._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o occupation_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n so_o in_o sophocles_n oedipus_n when_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o trade_n or_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o my_o time_n in_o keep_v of_o sheep_n so_o jonah_n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o occupation_n this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v to_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o any_o art_n or_o call_n so_o synesius_n ep._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v follow_v her_o trade_n brave_o so_o in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotiis_fw-la praefuerant_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o chrysost_n hom._n 31._o in_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o this_o be_v enforce_v by_o what_o here_o follow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n answerable_a to_o what_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o earning_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o here_o v_o 14._o where_o the_o same_o exhortation_n be_v repeat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessary_a use_n see_v note_v f._n that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n philip._n 4._o 27._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o heretic_n the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a what_o that_o be_v will_v be_v see_v by_o these_o several_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prefer_v before_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v to_o be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o receive_v other_o to_o one_o self_n all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v make_v up_o this_o compound_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n upon_o one_o own_o choice_n or_o judgement_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o receive_v disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v define_v by_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o choose_v to_o have_v some_o other_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o both_o denote_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o faction_n a_o teacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o that_o he_o may_v get_v disciple_n to_o he_o make_v a_o rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_n remove_v they_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o before_o they_o be_v and_o as_o captive_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o his_o own_o quarter_n so_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o separate_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n not_o that_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v compatible_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o disseminate_v a_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o &_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o faction_n with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o gnostic_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o be_v principal_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o proceed_v against_o christian_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n one_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o a_o second_o by_o two_o or_o three_o take_v with_o he_o the_o three_o by_o the_o church_n but_o here_o only_a a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v titus_n a_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o every_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v injure_v by_o any_o here_o the_o first_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n carry_v a_o authority_n along_o with_o it_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o private_a person_n and_o the_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o so_o may_v well_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o those_o and_o then_o the_o second_o here_o will_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o three_o there_o and_o so_o after_o that_o be_v despise_v or_o prove_v uneffectual_a it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v you_o the_o second_o time_n characterise_v v_o 1._o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o tell_v the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o which_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v